any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
off_o their_o neck_n as_o isaac_n have_v foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 27._o 40._o that_o faith_n which_o isaac_n have_v in_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v future_a thing_n settle_v his_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n thereabouts_o the_o like_a do_v noah_n gen._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 1._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v god_n truth_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o performance_n and_o prediction_n as_o accomplishment_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a hereupon_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o promise_n â—…s_v concern_v thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o likewise_o to_o assure_v our_o posterity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o after_o our_o day_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o herein_o may_v we_o bless_v our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o isaac_n do_v his_o §._o 108._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o of_o the_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o another_o commendation_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o father_n who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o name_n isaac_n 2._o his_o two_o son_n concern_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n 2._o their_o order_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o evidence_n of_o isaac_n faith_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o bless_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o both_o these_o do_v isaaâ—…_n here_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n be_v jacob_n bless_v by_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 105._o iii_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n this_o act_n of_o blessing_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o iu_o name_n of_o old_a be_v fit_v to_o special_a occasion_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d esau._n see_v §_o 106._o v._o grace_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o elder_a brother_n see_v §_o 106._o vi_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v of_o different_a disposition_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v see_v §_o 106._o vii_o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v on_o this_o ground_n do_v isaac_n blesâ—…_n his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 107._o §._o 109._o of_o jacob_n and_o his_o prerogative_n heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o worthy_n 〈◊〉_d mention_a of_o iacob_n name_n see_v §_o 106._o jacob_n have_v another_o name_n which_o be_v israel_n this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v thereby_o and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o §_o 5._o though_o jacob_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o more_o trial_n than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o these_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o he_o have_v more_o child_n isaac_n have_v but_o two_o only_a abraham_n have_v but_o one_o by_o his_o first_o and_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v another_o by_o his_o maid_n hagar_n gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o six_o more_o by_o keturah_n his_o concubine_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n beside_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n 2._o all_o iacob_n child_n be_v god_n confederate_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a one_o though_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n as_o abraham_n himself_o and_o isaac_n have_v nor_o all_o abraham_n son_n nor_o both_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v so_o 3._o iacob_n twelve_o son_n be_v twelve_o head_n of_o so_o many_o tribe_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v 4._o jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n and_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v jacob_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o 5._o by_o the_o name_n israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v psal._n 73._o 1._o yea_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 110._o of_o jacob_n trial_n though_o abraham_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o great_a trial_n than_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o yet_o the_o trial_n of_o jacob_n in_o number_n exceed_v those_o whereunto_o both_o the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v bring_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o jacob_n have_v war_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o his_o good_a father_n set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o profane_a esau_n than_o upon_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o gen._n 25._o 28._o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o deceit_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v thereupon_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o esau_n envy_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 5._o he_o be_v send_v with_o his_o staff_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n a_o long_a journey_n gen._n 28._o 5._o and_o 32._o 10._o 6._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 7._o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o genes_n 29._o 25._o 8._o his_o wage_n be_v change_v ten_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o hard_a service_n gen._n 31._o 40_o 41._o 9_o by_o his_o wife_n importunity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o maid_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o his_o uncle_n gen._n 31._o 20._o 11._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o his_o uncle_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 31._o 23._o 12._o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n esau_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 32._o 6._o 13._o his_o daughter_n be_v ravish_v gen._n 34._o 2._o 14._o his_o son_n so_o cruel_o slaughter_v and_o plunder_v a_o city_n as_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o may_v have_v be_v incense_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o gen._n 34._o 25._o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o elder_a son_n defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35._o 22._o 16._o he_o lose_v his_o belove_a rachel_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o her_o travel_n genes_n 35._o 19_o 17._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n so_o envy_v joseph_n who_o he_o most_o love_a as_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o make_v jacob_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v as_o much_o perplex_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v so_o gen._n 34._o 18._o simeon_n another_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o lose_a gen._n 42._o 36._o 19_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v go_v his_o young_a son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 11._o 20._o through_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 5._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o may_v well_o say_v few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o behold_v here_o into_o what_o trial_n a_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o conâ—…_n how_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n remain_v light_a and_o sound_a behold_v also_o how_o god_n recompense_v his_o trial_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 111._o of_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n iacob_n faith_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o isaac_n faith_n be_v in_o this_o word_n
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
live_v not_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o in_o a_o fertile_a place_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o canaan_n do_v where_o we_o need_v no_o manna_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o store_n of_o corn_n where_o we_o need_v not_o that_o rock_n shall_v be_v smite_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n because_o spring_n of_o sweet_a water_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o like_a blessing_n so_o abound_v as_o we_o need_v not_o such_o extraordinary_a provision_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o wilderness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o they_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v england_n and_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o therein_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o then_o former_o we_o have_v do_v §._o 93._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a §_o a_o place_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v oft_o bring_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v distrust_n their_o sin_n in_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o their_o tempt_a god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o provoke_v he_o so_o as_o strait_n and_o distress_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n of_o tempt_a god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n because_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o other_o straight_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o oceasion_n from_o christ_n being_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o use_v a_o indirect_a course_n for_o provide_v sustenance_n to_o himself_o but_o christ_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o manifest_v his_o courage_n to_o faint_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v most_o courage_n argue_v little_a or_o no_o courage_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o straighten_a by_o man_n strait_n he_o can_v work_v as_o it_o provide_v please_v he_o without_o mean_n as_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n or_o with_o mean_n and_o those_o ordinary_a which_o be_v comprise_v under_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6._o 11._o or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n exod._n 16._o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o the_o little_a meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v nourish_v elijah_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o family_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o quality_n as_o course_n pulse_n nourish_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dainty_a meat_n that_o a_o king_n can_v afford_v dan._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o a_o raven_n be_v elijah_n cater_n to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o meat_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o yea_o god_n can_v preserve_v by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o jonah_n be_v preserve_v from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n jonah_n 1._o 17._o we_o ought_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o trial_n and_o beforehand_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n providence_n presence_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v their_o incredulity_n who_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o sin_n needful_a prosperity_n through_o distrust_n fullness_n tempt_v god_n how_o many_o covetous_a rich_a man_n upon_o fear_n of_o future_a want_n treasure_v up_o all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n get_v how_o many_o timorous_a person_n live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v upon_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n yield_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o be_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o wilderness_n excuse_v not_o a_o man_n from_o tempt_a god_n can_v such_o as_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d secure_a canaan_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v §_o 94._o of_o the_o adverb_n â—…_n when_o or_o where_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n fourâ—…y_a yâ—…_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v more_o particular_o exemplify_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v the_o ubi_fw-la first_o particle_n be_v a_o adverb_n and_o set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 15_o rev._n 17._o 15._o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n it_o signify_v time_n and_o be_v translate_v doâ—…cc_fw-la till_o mat._n 1._o 25._o mar._n 13._o 30._o quo_fw-la until_o mat._n 17._o 9_o whilâ—…_n mat._n 14._o 22._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o this_o adverb_n v_o 13._o and_o translate_v quoad_fw-la while_n i_o find_v not_o this_o adverb_n set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v for_o the_o time_n but_o every_o where_o for_o the_o place_n by_o most_o expositor_n it_o be_v here_o so_o take_v the_o ubi_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v psa._n 95._o 9_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o in_o our_o former_a english_a and_o so_o do_v most_o expositor_n there_o translate_v it_o and_o iâ—…_n other_o place_n also_o as_o gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 28._o 13._o whether_o this_o adverb_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o or_o for_o the_o place_n where_o â—…tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v that_o particular_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n even_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o so_o as_o this_o adverb_n whether_o it_o be_v â—…ken_v for_o time_n or_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n §._o 95._o of_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o forefather_n the_o person_n who_o ill_a example_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o thâ—…_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o a_o lineal_a desâ—…_n from_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereupon_o this_o correlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n both_o abraham_n and_o also_o all_o other_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o live_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1._o §_o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o israelite_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o joh._n 6._o 31_o 49_o 58._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—…_n these_o father_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o egypâ—…_n bondage_n and_o bring_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n by_o great_a wonder_n into_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n where_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o nurture_v they_o as_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d §_z 92._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o out_o under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o people_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n much_o opinionate_a with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o father_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n espâ—…ally_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n prone_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d course_n therefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 95_o psâ—…_n and_o in_o this_o place_n express_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v notorious_a â—…bels_n and_o as_o rebel_n severe_o punish_v by_o god_n can_v we_o now_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o ancestor_n who_o be_v call_v father_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o posterity_n who_o come_v after_o they_o to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n it_o be_v exptes_o say_v that_o god_n give_v law_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 76._o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
wilderness_n all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o thereby_o be_v save_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4_o yet_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n such_o external_a type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v afford_v to_o god_n people_n under_o institute_v the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o â—…o_o give_v as_o to_o male_a god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a truth_n 6â—…_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o placing_z happiness_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v peter_n mistake_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n that_o appear_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o then_o so_o to_o dote_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o thing_n above_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o resemblance_n what_o first-fruit_n in_o what_o pledge_n what_o evidence_n god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v 1._o that_o portion_n of_o good_n those_o delight_n that_o health_n long_a life_n and_o like_a blessing_n which_o here_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n 2._o that_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n 4._o assembly_n of_o saint_n for_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 5._o liberty_n of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n 6._o comfort_n of_o soul_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o if_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a happiness_n eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v §._o 50._o of_o truth_n coâ—…ched_a under_o type_n the_o other_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v four_o time_n before_o insist_v upon_o sâ—…e_o §_o 45._o from_o this_o other_o day_n which_o david_n mention_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o david_n afterward_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n before_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o urge_v these_o word_n afterward_o and_o another_o after_o david_n time_n answ._n the_o main_a scope_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o the_o only_a day_n wherein_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o that_o rest_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rest_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o day_n for_o seek_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v begin_v when_o god_n make_v this_o â—…ning_n â—…egan_v against_o satan_n but_o promise_v to_o man_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v follow_v thereupon_o this_o day_n be_v also_o in_o moses_n and_o ioshua_n time_n and_o this_o rest_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o under_o sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o type_n and_o under_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n type_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o their_o external_a and_o legâ—…ll_a type_n their_o circumcision_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o eat_v manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o their_o passeover_n do_v typify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o do_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v set_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 4._o 14._o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forth_o heaven_n heb._n 8_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v liâ—…t_v up_o before_o they_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n namely_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o particular_a rite_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o 13._o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n and_o substance_n be_v comprise_v under_o external_a and_o legal_a type_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a joh._n 4._o 24._o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o legal_a service_n be_v of_o use_n they_o be_v detest_v by_o god_n in_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o when_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n 8â—…_n god_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o hear_v far_o from_o i_o three_o 29_o 13._o 2._o when_o they_o make_v they_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v over_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n â—…aith_n god_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 14_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v jer._n 7._o 9_o 11._o matth_n 23._o 14._o 3._o when_o people_n rest_v only_o on_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o those_o outward_a performance_n not_o regard_v the_o inward_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reâ—…_n thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n psal._n 50._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n type_n that_o they_o perform_v but_o the_o internal_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11._o 4_o his_o say_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n the_o truth_n not_o simple_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v abraâ—…_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o moses_n esteemâ—…d_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o as_o he_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ._n of_o other_o end_n why_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o spiritual_a truth_n see_v §_o 49._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o performance_n external_o of_o outward_a rite_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o external_a blessing_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o high_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v pain_n worth_a the_o take_n to_o search_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evangelicall_n and_o celestial_a truth_n
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
3._o 18._o and_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o nineuch_n jonah_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d marrow_n do_v yet_o further_o amplify_v the_o sharpness_n marrow_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n marrow_n be_v the_o inward_a pith_n of_o bone_n so_o as_o a_o hard_a bone_n must_v be_v pierce_v or_o break_v before_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o marrow_n do_v here_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a thought_n imagination_n desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o bone_n in_o which_o that_o marrow_n lie_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a joint_n do_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o a_o man_n nothing_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o in_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o great_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o word_n can_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n word_n meet_v with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 5._o the_o phrase_n of_o divia_v asunder_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a particular_n be_v take_v anatomist_n from_o anatomist_n who_o will_v open_v the_o corpse_n and_o sever_v one_o inward_a part_n from_o another_o and_o dissect_v every_o part_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o every_o sprig_n thus_o they_o discern_v and_o discover_v what_o corruption_n what_o malady_n what_o redundarcy_n of_o blood_n or_o humour_n or_o distemper_n be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o word_n a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o last_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a metaphor_n the_o be_v greek_a word_n translate_v a_o discerner_n be_v very_o emphatical_a so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n press_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n here_o meâ—…_n see_v §_o 69._o so_o as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divine_a and_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n use_v ordinary_o to_o manifest_v this_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o express_v in_o discern_a thought_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v or_o to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24._o thence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v skilful_a expert_a and_o forward_a in_o espy_v discerâ—…ing_v and_o censure_v matter_n we_o in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v such_o a_o oce_fw-mi a_o critic_n there_o be_v aristophanes_n two_o ancient_a grammarian_n who_o use_v thorough_o to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o such_o poet_n as_o have_v write_v before_o their_o day_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n upâ—…_n they_o concern_v such_o verse_n as_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a and_o these_o be_v thereupon_o call_v be_v critic_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o verb_n discern_v which_o note_v a_o effect_n or_o a_o act_n but_o the_o noun_n a_o discerner_n which_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n iâ—…_n the_o act_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v so_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o search_v and_o â—…cern_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v here_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o critical_a faculty_n aâ—…_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 31._o simple_a noun_n signify_v the_o mind_n it_o also_o signify_v wrath_n which_o be_v a_o â—…motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o concipio_fw-la compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n matth._n 1._o 20._o aâ—…_n 10._o 19_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o my_o text_n which_o signify_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o miâ—…_n thus_o christ_n expound_v it_o matth._n 9_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o minâ—…_n which_o can_v simple_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o word_n translate_v k_o intent_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v such_o be_v compound_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o mens_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d concipio_fw-la compound_v verb_n signify_v as_o the_o former_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o notion_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n fit_o translate_v intent_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n translate_v mind_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n add_v thereunto_o the_o inward_a motion_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o various_a acception_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul._n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heart_n 〈◊〉_d inscrutable_a or_o unsearchable_a jer._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicaâ—…_n property_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o act._n 1._o 24._o beside_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v comprise_v the_o like_n and_o disliking_n of_o the_o whole_a soul._n so_o as_o the_o word_n undiscern_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—…ly_n gen._n 6._o 5._o behold_v what_o emphasis_n every_o word_n carry_v here_o be_v a_o exact_a critic_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ve_v into_o the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n purpose_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o pierce_a and_o discern_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o at_o paul_n word_n many_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act._n 19_o â—…8_n 19_o and_o felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v that_o when_o minister_n prâ—…phesie_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v if_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 24_o 25._o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o phrase_n and_o metaphor_n here_o use_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o close_o or_o hold_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o such_o dissembler_n as_o conceal_v their_o disposition_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o &_o 33._o 31._o §._o 75._o of_o god_n
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
13._o &_o 10._o 24._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 11._o brotherly-love_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o 5._o god_n pattern_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o relation_n to_o saint_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v they_o and_o hate_v other_o mal._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 15._o this_o example_n of_o god_n be_v much_o press_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o brotherly-love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o for_o brotherly-love_n christ_n example_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n be_v also_o press_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o john_n 13._o 34._o 6._o the_o commandment_n for_o brotherly-love_n be_v as_o express_v as_o for_o love_n john_n 15._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o indeed_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o new_a commandment_n say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n renew_a call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o now_o a_o act_n renew_v be_v count_v a_o new_a act_n or_o statute_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n frequent_o and_o fervent_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o press_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n even_o more_o than_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o glosâ—…es_n the_o jew_n call_v elder_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o as_o silver-plate_n clear_v be_v count_v new_a so_o this_o commandment_n 4._o it_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o many_o burdensome_a rite_n with_o which_o the_o law_n clog_n â—…ogged_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v account_v a_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eâ—…gles_n youth_n be_v renew_v psal._n 103._o 5._o which_o be_v thus_o the_o beak_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o time_n grow_v so_o thick_a and_o hard_o as_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v her_o meat_n she_o thereupon_o with_o â—…iolence_n strike_v her_o beak_n against_o a_o rock_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o shell_n be_v count_v a_o new_a beak_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o snake_n that_o her_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v so_o hard_a and_o rough_a that_o she_o can_v well_o wind_v herself_o and_o nimble_o slide_v up_o and_o down_o she_o use_v thereupon_o to_o thrust_v herself_o through_o some_o narrow_a cleft_n â—…hereby_o that_o old_a skin_n be_v strip_v off_o and_o thus_o be_v she_o a_o new_a snake_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a 5._o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o efficacy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o it_o make_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v thereupon_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o and_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v ever_o fresh_a like_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o fresh_a shoe_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wax_v not_o old_a deu._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o prophet_n style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a which_o wax_v old_a heb._n 8._o 13_o 7._o the_o object_n of_o brotherly-love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n object_n of_o it_o for_o of_o old_a they_o of_o israel_n only_o be_v count_v brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o 10._o unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v a_o israelite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephâ—…s_n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 8._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v manifest_v a_o far_a extent_n of_o brotherly-love_n rule_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o new_a rule_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 9_o there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a pattern_n of_o brotherly-love_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o pattern_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v also_o a_o new_a pattern_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o now_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o joh._n 15._o 12._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 149._o it_o 1._o that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n jer._n 31._o 22._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6_o 8._o §._o 7._o of_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n concern_v opinion_n the_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n may_v be_v reduce_v rule_n profess_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o opinion_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o practice_n for_o opinion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o other_o who_o be_v account_v brethren_n do_v profess_v frequent_v read_v of_o god_n word_n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o serious_a meditate_v thereon_o and_o mutual_a conference_n thereabouts_o be_v special_a mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o will_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o they_o religion_n have_v its_o notation_n a_o 55._o religando_fw-la from_o knit_v close_o and_o bind_v fast_o together_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o that_o end_n then_o religion_n especial_o the_o true_a religion_n idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o false_a religion_n knit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o together_o yet_o they_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o knit_v man_n together_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n soundness_n of_o our_o brother_n profession_n other_o wise_a a_o external_a profession_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n our_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o alienate_v they_o the_o more_o one_o from_o another_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n be_v detesâ—…ed_v of_o all_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o trust_v they_o none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v intimate_a with_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o professor_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
the_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v it_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n see_v ch._n 2._o 4._o §_o 37._o here_o be_v mean_v god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n so_o must_v we_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o practise_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 56_o 58_o 59_o of_o practise_v duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 55_o 59_o §._o 174._o of_o god_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o clause_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n both_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sundry_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o perform_v to_o work_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o man_v make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n but_o also_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o kind_n of_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v utter_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v seasonable_o add_v this_o of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o whence_o to_o seek_v ability_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v of_o man_n disability_n to_o do_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 60._o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a god_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o other_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleasing_a be_v the_o same_o compound_n that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 146._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o like_o such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o take_v delight_n therein_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n thence_o derive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v thus_o translate_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o imply_v god_n distinct_a discern_a and_o perfect_a know_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o matter_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o other_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sight_n thus_o be_v this_o very_a phrase_n use_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o order_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a befoâ—…e_n god_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n gen._n 5._o 24._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o they_o order_z their_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o do_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §._o 175._o of_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a the_o prayer_n here_o make_v for_o perfect_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o for_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v for_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v so_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v create_v again_o have_v make_v adam_n perfect_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v experience_n be_v thereby_o give_v of_o a_o creature_n vanity_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o self_n though_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n now_o himself_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v this_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o seek_v grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o time_n after_o time_n and_o that_o we_o return_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o of_o our_o continual_a edification_n to_o he_o that_o still_o we_o praise_v he_o both_o for_o prevent_v and_o also_o for_o assist_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n §._o 176._o of_o call_v on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v this_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o §_o 29._o this_o clause_n be_v fit_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o the_o whole_a prayer_n because_o it_o may_v have_v a_o just_a reference_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o god_n make_v we_o perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v so_o through_o jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o he_o do_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o say_v god_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_a well-pleased_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v rest_n so_o well-pleased_n with_o christ_n as_o whomseover_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o also_o rest_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o he_o he_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 142._o §._o 177._o of_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o add_v this_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o relative_n to_o who_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n v_o 20._o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mention_v immediate_o etc._n before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prle_v frequent_a offering_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n appoint_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o many_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n sacriâ—…ce_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §._o 28._o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desum_fw-la desum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o watch_v watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n perfect_v those_o who_o god_n set_v apart_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proof_n add_v to_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a scripture_n be_v for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n age_n ananâ—…opodoton_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicâ—…_n praedicâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §._o 3._o a_o mild_a insinuation_n insinuation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practise_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n apply_v doctrine_n believer_n have_v cause_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16_o §._o 93._o 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o introitus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n the_o holy_a heaven_n open_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o way_n be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o psal._n 145._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n duty_n about_o a_o way_n what_o to_o consecrate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o heaven_n consecrate_v for_o we_o how_o christ_n consecrate_v consecrate_v via_fw-la regid_a regid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occido_fw-la occido_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o a_o new_a way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o live_a way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o â—…woordâ—…_n to_o be_v save_v in_o apelles_n his_o heresy_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o man_n not_o save_v in_o every_o religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d velum_fw-la legal_a type_n very_o glorious_a obscure_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n have_v their_o truth_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o veil_n fit_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o vespasianus_n nnnquam_fw-la a_o se_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la dimisit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o in_o heart_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o try_v truth_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 3._o of_o truth_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o say_v exclude_v self-boasting_a c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §._o 80._o ground_n of_o assurance_n difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o presumption_n degree_n of_o assurance_n assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspersiâ—…ne_fw-la purgatis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la â—…_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la beza_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o great_a great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a sanctity_n with_o inward_a purity_n purity_n to_o legal_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v here_o alleade_v alleade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n to_o promise_n 3._o to_o baptism_n why_o they_o who_o appeaâ—…e_v before_o god_n must_v be_v holy_a holy_a gr._n hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n in_o afford_v hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o five_o 6._o §._o 68_o 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la vacillans_fw-la why_o profession_n to_o be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap_n 4._o five_o 1._o §._o 6._o and_o chap._n 6_o v._n 12._o §._o 87._o see_v chap._n 11_o v._n 11._o §._o 56._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acutus_fw-la acutus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acetum_fw-la acetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acuo_fw-la acuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exacerbari_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o quicken_a quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ducgo_fw-la ducgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congreo_fw-la congreo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o prevent_a apostasy_n apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la many_o apostate_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o jealous_a all_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o some_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n no_o good_a rule_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o our_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o fit_v for_o the_o last_o day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedo_fw-la arist._n ethic._n l._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o â—…_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §._o 107_o 108._o 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v oneâ—…_n
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
&_o 23._o 4._o 4._o always_o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v genesis_n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fear_v any_o that_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o god_n joseph_n consider_v god_n presence_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n genesis_n 39_o 9_o 5._o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o cafe_z the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o their_o adversary_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o god_n can_v protect_v from_o the_o sury_n of_o all_o man_n dan._n 3._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n deut._n 32._o 39_o §._o 88_o of_o timorousness_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man_n afford_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o exhortation_n of_o lamentation_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o timorousness_n which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n bewray_v whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blemish_n even_o upon_o the_o profession_n itself_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v apparent_o idolatrous_a yea_o if_o reproacch_n and_o disgrace_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v move_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o uponsight_n of_o a_o flame_a fire_n picture_v on_o a_o map_n or_o wall_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o he_o start_v back_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o true_a burn_a flame_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v terrible_o scorch_v if_o not_o clean_o consume_v their_o timorous_a disposition_n show_v that_o they_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n and_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o walk_n by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n thing_n visible_a seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n more_o terrible_a than_o thing_n invisible_a he_o therefore_o who_o dote_v upon_o matter_n of_o sense_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n §._o 89._o of_o watchfulness_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dishearten_v from_o their_o good_a course_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n namely_o timorousness_n spring_v not_o up_o in_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o root_n that_o trouble_v man_n and_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watchful_a hereabout_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n even_o of_o saint_n and_o believer_n thereunto_o instance_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o 13._o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 7._o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o such_o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o more_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o sin_n the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o how_o far_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o ps._n 116._o 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 90._o of_o not_o fear_v multitude_n plot_n and_o practice_n against_o one_o self_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fear_n he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n man._n this_o word_n be_v here_o collective_o to_o be_v take_v and_o may_v comprise_v multitude_n under_o it_o and_o thereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 3._o 6._o for_o many_o in_o opposition_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o many_o or_o against_o few_o herewith_o do_v asa_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o humane_a power_n be_v finite_a one_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n with_o a_o holy_a insultation_n say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o consultation_n conspiration_n and_o combination_n of_o multitude_n together_o as_o all_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o so_o all_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o amplify_v this_o the_o more_o he_o add_v this_o fear_v what_o can_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v hereby_o he_o intend_v all_o manner_n of_o invention_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n not_o only_a man_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o also_o their_o wit_n their_o policy_n their_o strength_n their_o dignity_n their_o retinue_n their_o friend_n their_o word_n their_o threat_n their_o attempt_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o they_o or_o that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v achieve_v by_o they_o or_o other_o under_o they_o david_n fear_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v against_o it_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o &_o 16._o 23._o neither_o do_v david_n fear_v the_o huge_a stature_n of_o â—…oliah_o nor_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 32._o daniel_n fear_v not_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n dan._n 6._o 10._o this_o may_v further_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v under_o the_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n can_v order_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o folly_n to_o pretend_v man_n wit_n strength_n fierceness_n threaten_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o dishearten_v he_o though_o that_o which_o any_o plot_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mischief_n be_v in_o special_a intend_v fear_v against_o i_o yet_o ought_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o special_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o when_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v intend_v against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o particular_a person_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n as_o david_n when_o saul_n envious_a eye_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o special_a 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o and_o paul_n when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a act._n 9_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o courage_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o what_o any_o can_v do_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a §_o 91._o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n this_o invincible_a resolution_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a confident_a profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o both_o join_v together_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o two_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n do_v go_v together_o they_o who_o in_o truth_n profess_v the_o one_o will_v be_v resolute_a against_o the_o other_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v as_o twin_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o will_v die_v together_o david_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o quote_v twice_o or_o thrice_o together_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o 56._o 4._o 11._o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 12._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v and_o preserve_v courage_n against_o man_n as_o the_o sun_n cause_v light_a and_o fire_n heat_n they_o who_o desire_v